pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
insist_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o may_v add_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n a_o observation_n that_o the_o text_n plain_o afford_v those_o consideration_n lay_v to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o look_v upon_o this_o feast_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a observation_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o as_o holding_z communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o civil_a commemoration_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a institution_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o he_o keep_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o seasonable_a in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o great_a division_n and_o separation_n and_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o your_o meeting_n and_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o point_n that_o may_v more_o useful_o and_o profitable_o be_v study_v and_o look_v into_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n our_o great_a separation_n than_o this_o if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o value_n with_o we_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o our_o discourse_n let_v i_o first_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v their_o national_a religion_n by_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n a_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v phrase_n that_o will_v not_o now_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o many_o among_o christian_n though_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o for_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o restriction_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v so_o a_o national_a church_n that_o no_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o yet_o be_v there_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n that_o may_v make_v other_o nation_n so_o now_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o only_a church_n nor_o do_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o distinct_a nation_n but_o that_o that_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o denominate_v they_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o christian_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v not_o also_o carry_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o plead_v that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o assert_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n indaea_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v for_o those_o whole_a nation_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o place_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n in_o another_o and_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v three_o for_o one_o ten_o for_o one_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o christian_a then_o whole_a achaia_n whole_a macedonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v national_a church_n observe_v that_o in_o esay_n xix_o 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n israel_n be_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_a religion_n and_o worship_v god_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o when_o heathen_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o judaisme_n be_v intermix_v but_o when_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o assyria_n come_v to_o own_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n we_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o seat_v and_o fix_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o which_o go_v through_o the_o nation_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o no_o whit_n deny_v christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o sect_n you_o may_v take_v up_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o in_o two_o part_n and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o so_o take_v they_o up_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o overflow_a flood_n let_v jordan_n their_o own_o river_n be_v the_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jos._n iii_o 15._o that_o jordan_n overflow_v his_o bank_n all_o barley_n harvest_n then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n and_o another_o part_n flow_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o waste_v what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o their_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a part_n namely_o these_o sect_n overflow_v the_o bound_n go_v beyond_o the_o proper_a current_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o spoil_v all_o with_o overdo_v now_o out_o of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n do_v christ_n gather_v those_o thousand_o nay_o those_o several_a ten_o thousand_o as_o act._n xxi_o 20._o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o indeed_o from_o among_o those_o sect_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n from_o among_o they_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o national_a religion_n for_o observe_v what_o sad_a doom_n the_o scripture_n pass_v upon_o those_o sect_n several_o and_o joint_o the_o pharisee_n single_a christ_n curse_v and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o matth._n xxiii_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n together_o john_n proclaim_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o essean_n altogether_o the_o three_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n christ_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o zech._n xi_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n communicate_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n so_o wild_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o assertion_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n that_o show_v he_o do_v so_o the_o former_a will_v evince_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o latter_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i._o need_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n ix_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v he_o of_o their_o nation_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v minister_n ii_o i_o need_v as_o little_a to_o
at_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o two_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o this_o this_o evangelist_n give_v account_n of_o before_o namely_o one_o time_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v after_o dinner_n he_o put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a confession_n answerable_a to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o tell_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o his_o come_n and_o come_v in_o glory_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jewish_a nation_n peter_n shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o they_o but_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v they_o receive_v their_o desert_n section_n xcii_o matth_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o ver._n 16._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 49._o a_o six_o appear_v at_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o and_o 500_o more_o his_o appoint_v they_o into_o galilee_n to_o such_o a_o mount_v it_n be_v like_a to_o that_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v his_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o be_v not_o bare_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o for_o that_o have_v he_o do_v before_o and_o that_o can_v he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intend_a meeting_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eleven_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o galilean_a and_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v this_o appointment_n so_o oft_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o understand_v his_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o of_o any_o other_o time_n and_o place_n as_o of_o this_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o place_n and_o the_o concourse_n argue_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n too_o or_o at_o least_o this_o concourse_n wait_v at_o the_o place_n till_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o here_o may_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n with_o this_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n reveal_v himself_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n particular_o he_o give_v command_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v confine_v they_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o israel_n now_o must_v they_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v colos._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o jew_n ordinary_a language_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n make_v know_v theory_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o creature_n kafvenaki_n in_o prov._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n midr._n til._n in_o psal._n 135._o nimrod_n make_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v the_o creature_n to_o err_v tanch_a fol._n 8._o 4._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n shall_v pray_v before_o he_o id._n fol._n 16._o 4._o in_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v the_o word_n creature_n signify_v only_a man_n and_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mean_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n warrant_v then_o and_o charge_n be_v give_v for_o the_o fetch_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n 3._o 4_o 6._o who_o have_v lie_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n ever_o since_o their_o cast_v off_o at_o babel_n 2203_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v in_o some_o few_o number_n in_o this_o space_n be_v teach_v by_o israel_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o proselyte_v into_o their_o religion_n but_o now_o such_o proselyting_n shall_v not_o need_v for_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 11._o the_o gospel_n carry_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o nation_n those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v induct_v and_o seal_v into_o it_o by_o be_v baptize_v talm._n in_o jebam_fw-la per._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o proselyte_n sacrament_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o must_v be_v carry_v and_o continue_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o bear_v this_o badge_n though_o when_o they_o undertake_v it_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o do_v because_o none_o in_o christian_a family_n shall_v continue_v without_o the_o note_n of_o homage_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o this_o distinctive_a mark_n against_o hethenism_n that_o worship_v false_a god_n as_o no_o male_a among_o israel_n after_o eight_o day_n old_a must_v be_v without_o the_o badge_n of_o circumcision_n discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o if_o the_o disciple_n understand_v this_o word_n in_o christ_n command_n after_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o only_o use_v for_o in_o their_o school_n a_o person_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v in_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o discipling_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a like_o tenor_n that_o sense_n therefore_o that_o many_o put_v upon_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o wretched_a and_o horrid_a opinion_n that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n little_o observe_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o see_v why_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 2._o 38._o namely_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o as_o by_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v for_o the_o true_a messiah_n against_o all_o other_o so_o by_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v false_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o wild_a as_o well_o as_o a_o irreligious_a paraphrase_n that_o that_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n he_o promise_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o charge_v the_o disciple_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o ministry_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v they_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v brief_o add_v the_o story_n of_o his_o ascension_n because_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a story_n but_o that_o be_v relate_v more_o ample_o act._n 1._o a_o seven_o appear_v to_o james._n after_o the_o appear_a to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o we_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v that_o last_o mention_v the_o apostle_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o and_o then_o of_o all_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
expression_n speak_v the_o jew_n own_o language_n and_o by_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o they_o ordinary_o use_v to_o magnify_v their_o own_o ability_n by_o he_o magnify_v faith_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a part_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o great_a one_o they_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n tal._n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 64._o fac_fw-la 1._o sinai_n and_o the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n whether_o of_o they_o send_v first_o etc._n etc._n now_o rabh_n joseph_n be_v sinai_n and_o rabbah_n be_v the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n why_o so_o name_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n resolve_v we_o thus_o they_o call_v rabh_n joseph_n sinai_n because_o he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o deep_a explication_n and_o they_o call_v rabbah_n bar_n nachmani_n a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n because_o he_o be_v most_o acute_o learn_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o talmud_n also_o in_o erubbin_n fol._n 29._o say_v thus_o rabath_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o like_a ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n the_o gloss_n thereupon_o say_v thus_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi teach_v profound_o in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n like_o he_o by_o remove_v of_o mountain_n mean_v how_o able_a man_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o can_v overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o common_a phrase_n christ_n use_v to_o face_v that_o wretched_a boast_n of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o worth_a and_o to_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o its_o proper_a dignity_n as_o that_o that_o be_v only_o able_a for_o all_o thing_n section_n lxxv_o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o and_o of_o the_o chapt._n mark_n chap._n xi_o from_o v._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 20._o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n pose_v they_o about_o john_n baptism_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o order_n be_v apparent_a christ_n come_v again_o from_o bethany_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v question_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o propose_v a_o question_n again_o what_o they_o think_v of_o john_n authority_n by_o which_o he_o make_v that_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n that_o he_o do_v and_o entrap_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dilemma_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o he_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o husbandman_n and_o by_o it_o show_v the_o privilege_n and_o yet_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o destruction_n from_o isa._n 5._o etc._n etc._n see_v r._n tanohum_fw-la fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 4._o section_n lxxvi_o matth_n chap._n xxii_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ver._n 15._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n supper_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o the_o parable_n set_v forth_o the_o jew_n despise_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o evil_a usage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o for_o this_o their_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n section_n lxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 15._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o all_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o ver._n 41._o luke_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tribute_n to_o cesar._n the_o resurrection_n assert_v in_o the_o law_n the_o great_a commandment_n christ_n how_o david_n son_n woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o their_o order_n both_o here_o and_o a_o good_a way_n forward_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_v in_o it_o the_o question_n propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n proceed_v from_o that_o old_a maxim_n among_o they_o upon_o mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o 15._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o power_n or_o potentate_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o religion_n the_o hold_v to_o which_o maxim_n cost_v they_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n his_o answer_n from_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n upon_o their_o coin_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n do_v personate_v david_n and_o abigail_n talk_v thus_o abigail_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v or_o my_o child_n or_o my_o cattle_n david_n say_v to_o she_o because_o thy_o husband_n vilify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n she_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o he_o say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o samuel_n anoint_v i_o king_n she_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coin_n of_o our_o lord_n saul_n be_v yet_o current_a in_o sanhedr_n fol_z 20._o col_fw-fr 2._o maym._n in_o gezelah_n per._n 5._o a_o king_n that_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n of_o any_o owner_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o king_n who_o coin_n be_v current_a in_o these_o country_n for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n do_v thereby_o evidence_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o his_o coin_n be_v not_o current_a than_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n etc._n etc._n the_o topic_a from_o whence_o he_o argue_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o saducee_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o join_v his_o name_n to_o isaac_n meaning_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n while_n he_o be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n jerus_n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 4._o whence_o be_v there_o proof_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o pose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o very_a catechism_n they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a name_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o observe_v that_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o far_o nonplus_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o what_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o silence_v they_o from_o future_a dispute_n now_o therefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o deserve_a character_n and_o doom_n and_o as_o in_o matth._n 5._o he_o have_v pronounce_v beatitude_n so_o here_o in_o matth._n 23._o he_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v these_o man_n from_o isa._n 65._o 15_o etc._n etc._n this_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n to_o and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o demeanour_n so_o from_o their_o own_o pandect_n and_o author_n may_v it_o be_v explain_v from_o point_n to_o point_n those_o speak_v out_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o full_a their_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n ver_fw-la 1._o mean_v they_o as_o magistrate_n to_o who_o christ_n injoyn_v all_o lawful_a obedience_n vid._n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 6._o their_o heavy_a burden_n ver_fw-la 4._o translate_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o high_o their_o tephillin_n be_v call_v phylactery_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o mean_v not_o only_a observative_n because_o they_o be_v memorial_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o devotion_n be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o two_o paâ—chments_n and_o the_o one_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o left_a arm_n but_o preservative_n as_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o a_o fence_n against_o evil_a spirit_n jerus_n beracoth_a fol._n 2._o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n every_o evening_n in_o his_o house_n to_o fright_v awâ—y_o evil_a spirit_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n ver_fw-la 7._o r._n akibah_n say_v to_o eliezer_n rabbi_n rabbi_n jerus_n moed_n katon_n fol._n 81._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v this_o rule_n against_o it_o love_v the_o work_n but_o hate_v the_o rabbiship_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o call_v not_o one_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o own_v their_o doctor_n by_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a doctrine_n their_o
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
of_o jozedek_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v priest_n in_o this_o temple_n and_o then_o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n also_o become_v famous_a be_v the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antigonus_n their_o master_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o become_v chief_a man_n there_o and_o that_o temple_n stand_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v build_v forty_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n juchasin_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o thus_o be_v temple_n set_v up_o against_o temple_n high_a priest_n against_o high_a priest_n and_o worship_n against_o worship_n and_o now_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n one_o of_o another_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n become_v samaritan_n enemy_n to_o their_o own_o country_n kindred_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o become_v a_o common_a quaere_fw-la and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o one_o gerizim_n as_o the_o woman_n question_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o josephus_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n mutine_v upon_o this_o dispute_n in_o egypt_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o &_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o this_o difference_n and_o heart-burn_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n break_v out_o often_o into_o open_a hostility_n and_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n give_v example_n antiq._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 20._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v common_o call_v the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuthean_o from_o cutha_n a_o country_n and_o river_n of_o persia_n 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 14._o but_o since_o christianity_n come_v into_o glory_n their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o samaritan_n they_o so_o common_o call_v christian_n by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o many_o place_n to_o judge_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o samaritan_n and_o when_o of_o christian_n three_o thing_n say_v the_o talmud_n make_v a_o man_n transgress_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o those_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o cuthean_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o poverty_n erulhin_a cap._n 4._o and_o again_o they_o say_v not_o amen_o after_o a_o cuthean_a that_o give_v thanks_o beracoth_fw-mi c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o samaritan_n elias_n levita_n conceive_v that_o the_o wander_a generation_n of_o gypsy_n come_v vid._n tishbi_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n prefix_v say_v beza_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o excellent_a gift_n and_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o who_o the_o father_n offer_v now_o unto_o the_o woman_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v the_o former_a unto_o this_o sense_n and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o as_o give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o this_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v a_o redeemer_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o as_o now_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mar._n 13._o 11._o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o hos._n 3._o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a one_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n work_v miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o luke_n 10._o 23_o 24._o §._o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a put_v a_o forsitan_fw-la to_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v beg_v grace_n from_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o will_v have_v do_v and_o none_o that_o know_v christ_n can_v do_v less_o than_o beg_v this_o live_a water_n of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o render_v the_o particle_n hence_v by_o forsitan_fw-la in_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o put_v a_o perhaps_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n that_o the_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v about_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o search_n of_o his_o thought_n christ_n know_v the_o woman_n and_o if_o she_o have_v but_o know_v he_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pertinent_a inquiry_n how_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v entertain_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o because_o of_o their_o earthly_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o of_o their_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o legal_a performance_n he_o himself_o see_v that_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v grace_n from_o he_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o know_v he_o come_v on_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tenor_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o as_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o live_a water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v apparent_a in_o vers_n 14._o and_o past_a denial_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o cyprian_a do_v give_v it_o as_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o allusive_o only_a when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o live_a water_n be_v baptism_n and_o that_o because_o baptism_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o the_o great_a purifier_n and_o refresher_n for_o water_n purify_v from_o filth_n fire_n from_o dross_n water_n refresh_v against_o heat_n fire_n against_o cold_a and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v suitable_a to_o these_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o demonstrate_v vers._n 14._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a scruple_n by_o expositor_n and_o that_o deserve_o how_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v be_v say_v never_o to_o thirst_v for_o it_o more_o since_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o desire_n of_o grace_n still_o and_o various_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v needful_a that_o by_o thirst_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o desirousness_n of_o drink_n but_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o thirst_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o syriack_n here_o for_o thirst_v be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v lam._n 2._o 19_o for_o faint_a for_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o young_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faint_a for_o hunger_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thirst_n for_o hunger_n and_o so_o esay_n 48._o 21._o they_o thirst_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n which_o the_o chaldee_n render_v he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o thirst_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o perish_v for_o thirst_n or_o not_o languish_v for_o it_o for_o that_o they_o thirst_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o water_n it_o be_v relate_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v thirst_v again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o
three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v esay_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o the_o significancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a do_v the_o holy_a father_n know_v before_o moses_n but_o they_o see_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o signification_n name_v namely_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n god_n give_v they_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el_n shaddai_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o behold_v it_o afar_o of_o and_o taste_v not_o of_o my_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v myself_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_v what_o i_o promise_v section_n xi_o putiel_n exod._n 6._o 25._o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o far_o fetch_v notation_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o last_o resolution_n lie_v but_o in_o a_o conjecture_n and_o then_o may_v we_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o other_o eliezer_n marry_v his_o wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idiom_n do_v this_o name_n of_o her_o father_n seem_v as_o probable_o to_o sound_v as_o of_o any_o other_o now_o among_o the_o egyptian_a name_n or_o title_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o among_o they_o gentry_z nobility_n and_o royalty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v denote_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o increase_a syllable_n phar._n phara_n and_o phara-oh_a the_o gentry_n by_o phar._n as_o poti-phar_a a_o captain_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o nobility_n by_o phara_n as_o potiphara_a a_o prince_n gen._n 41._o 45._o and_o majesty_n by_o phara-oh_a the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v another_o title_n of_o dignity_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n in_o that_o land_n in_o after_o time_n namely_o alabarcha_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o though_o he_o and_o other_o will_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seâ—k_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v as_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o article_n all_o so_o common_a in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o abrech_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n exod._n 41._o 43._o second_o the_o egyptian_n delight_v to_o affix_v or_o join_v to_o their_o name_n and_o title_n the_o word_n poti_fw-la or_o puti_fw-la whether_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o uncle_n put_v gen._n 10._o 6._o or_o in_o reverence_n of_o some_o deity_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o resolve_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n forecited_a potiphar_n and_o potiphara_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v putiel_n the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o putiel_n therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o convert_n egyptian_a imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o puti-phera_a among_o who_o joseph_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o change_v his_o idolatry_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v also_o change_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o name_n phera_n into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o instead_o of_o puti-phera_a to_o be_v call_v putiel_a the_o best_a resolution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a if_o we_o err_v as_o difficult_a to_o hit_v a_o right_n section_n xii_o of_o moses_n word_n glory_n over_o i_o exod._n 8._o 9_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n begin_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o water_n wherein_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o they_o poor_a soul_n sprawl_v for_o life_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o sprawl_v with_o frog_n the_o former_a plague_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o smart_a as_o the_o other_o of_o frog_n for_o by_o dig_v they_o find_v fresh_a water_n and_o so_o have_v that_o remedy_n against_o that_o plague_n but_o they_o have_v none_o against_o the_o frog_n for_o they_o come_v into_o every_o place_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o victual_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o devour_v they_o nay_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o raven_n upon_o man_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v frog_n destroy_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v pharaoh_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o jehovah_n in_o all_o this_o his_o do_v and_o scornful_o and_o in_o derision_n bid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n try_v what_o jehovah_n can_v do_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o to_o who_o moses_n answer_v glory_n over_o i_o mock_v i_o hardly_o with_o my_o jehovah_n yet_o appoint_v when_o i_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o my_o jehovah_n and_o pharaoh_n appoint_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v off_o so_o long_o have_v he_o in_o earnest_a thought_n that_o jehovah_n can_v have_v remove_v they_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n section_n xiii_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o not_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o hideous_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n at_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o in_o the_o least_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v their_o device_n to_o nought_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o maximum_fw-la in_fw-la minimis_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v have_v imitate_v this_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v have_v produce_v dust_n and_o then_o of_o the_o dust_n louse_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v louse_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o their_o word_n observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v plague_n of_o blood_n and_o frog_n moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v but_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o second_o that_o the_o louse_n be_v also_o in_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sever_n betwixt_o goshen_n and_o egypt_n mention_v till_o the_o next_o plague_n of_o fly_n in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v sever_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o division_n between_o my_o people_n and_o thy_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o none_o have_v be_v put_v before_o for_o when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n the_o sorcerer_n do_v so_o also_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o goshen_n into_o blood_n likewise_o here_o pharaoh_n think_v his_o sorcerer_n have_v match_v the_o jehovah_n that_o moses_n so_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o against_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n from_o jehovah_n bring_v frog_n upon_o egypt_n the_o magician_n also_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v frog_n likewise_o upon_o goshen_n and_o still_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v hard_a enough_o for_o israel_n jehovah_n thus_o be_v blood_n and_o frog_n through_o all_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o real_a blood_n or_o frog_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o vain_a delusion_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n come_v it_o come_v also_o upon_o goshen_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n indeed_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o egypt_n for_o israel_n that_o have_v partake_v in_o so_o many_o of_o egypt_n sin_n must_v also_o think_v to_o partake_v in_o some_o of_o her_o punishment_n for_o this_o it_o be_v why_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o
of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n nor_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n on_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o additional_a sacrifice_n add_v to_o the_o daily_a these_o stationary_a man_n in_o the_o week_n of_o their_o attendance_n may_v neither_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o barber_n nor_o may_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o enter_v their_o attendance_n and_o to_o come_v neat_a to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v chap._n viii_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o right_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v these_o several_a end_n 1._o to_o represent_v and_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v once_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n 2._o to_o lecture_n unto_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n death_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o death_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o to_o acknowledge_v their_o good_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o something_o of_o all_o they_o have_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n of_o ceremoniousness_n wherein_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n act_v their_o faith_n on_o christ_n suffering_n 5._o to_o be_v sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o pledge_n of_o expiation_n their_o oblation_n be_v either_o of_o live_a creature_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o live_a creature_n they_o offer_v only_o these_o five_o kind_n bullock_n sheep_n goat_n turtle_n pigeon_n their_o offering_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v tithe_n first-fruit_n flower_n wine_n oil_n frankincense_n salt_n etc._n etc._n their_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_n be_v the_o jew_n own_o distinction_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n their_o inferior_a sacrifice_n be_v peace-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n paschal-lamb_n firstling_n and_o ten_o some_o of_o their_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n sect_n i._o burnt-offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o whereupon_o they_o become_v due_a and_o i_o find_v the_o debate_n conclude_v in_o this_o resolution_n that_o either_o they_o be_v to_o expiate_v for_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n be_v to_o do_v for_o evil_a action_n or_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o those_o do_v for_o negative_a 10._o negative_a negative_a negative_a tosapht_n in_o menachoth_n per._n 10._o rabbi_n akibah_n question_v for_o what_o do_v a_o burnt-offering_a expiate_v for_o matter_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n and_o concern_v negative_a precept_n whereunto_o some_o affirmative_a precept_n do_v refer_v and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o abâ—_n ezra_n in_o leu._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v aben_n ezra_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o expiate_v for_o that_o that_o come_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o offering_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o trespass_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n also_o speak_v when_o render_v those_o word_n in_o leu._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n he_o gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o come_v to_o expiate_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o which_o the_o hebrew_n marginal_a glossgive_v this_o explanation_n it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o vajikrah_n rabbah_n that_o a_o burnt-offering_a come_v not_o but_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o this_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o be_v come_v up_o into_o your_o heart_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v to_o pass_v burnt-offering_n be_v of_o any_o of_o the_o five_o live_a creature_n name_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v thus_o if_o his_o burn_a offering_n be_v a_o bullock_n he_o may_v take_v he_o ibid._n he_o he_o he_o id._n ibid._n from_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v by_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o male_a because_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v the_o noble_a offering_n faith_n aben_n ezra_n it_o require_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n for_o the_o law_n be_v express_v that_o he_o must_v present_v his_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 1._o 3_o now_o this_o phrase_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v understand_v 1._o understand_v understand_v understand_v talm._n jer._n in_o sotah_n per._n 1._o from_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o inward_a and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o court_n be_v of_o so_o strict_a and_o a_o inviolable_a obligation_n 2._o obligation_n obligation_n obligation_n tosapht_n in_o erachin_n per._n 2._o that_o woman_n who_o otherwise_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n yet_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o necessitate_v to_o go_v in_o thither_o as_o be_v touch_v but_o even_o now_o 2._o he_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a leu._n 1._o 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o 4._o maym._n in_o corbanoth_n per._n 3_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o any_o single_a man_n offer_v of_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o offering_n of_o free_a will_n he_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a except_o only_o the_o firstling_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o passover_n this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o transmission_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o man_n sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o desert_n to_o die_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o a_o emblem_n of_o repentance_n about_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n they_o have_v these_o divers_a tradition_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o if_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o court_n he_o must_v do_v it_o there_o again_o and_o if_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v without_o the_o court_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n within_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n within_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o be_v observe_v elsewhere_o about_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n 2._o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n himself_o and_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o proxy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o particular_a man_n sacrifice_n for_o some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v their_o deputy_n or_o proxy_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o 3._o if_o divers_a man_n join_v in_o one_o sacrifice_n 1._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n id._n ibid._n &_o r._n sol._n in_o leu._n 1._o as_n divers_a might_n every_o one_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n particular_o one_o after_o another_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n whether_o they_o lay_v on_o one_o hand_n or_o both_o and_o there_o be_v assertor_n on_o both_o side_n but_o all_o conclude_v in_o this_o that_o whether_o one_o or_o both_o he_o must_v lay_v they_o on_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o stress_n he_o can_v and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n which_o hold_v for_o one_o hand_n only_o say_v he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o maimonides_n which_o hold_v for_o both_o the_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 5._o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n be_v ordinary_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
manifest_v myself_o thus_o open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v hardly_o censure_v of_o i_o for_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n as_o they_o make_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v i_o intrude_v not_o every_o moment_n into_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o man_n ministry_n since_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o please_v god_n to_o prefer_v and_o promote_v i_o to_o a_o charge_n of_o my_o own_o i_o know_v well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 14._o belong_v to_o all_o minister_n to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n preach_v the_o syrian_a to_o that_o verse_n add_v a_o word_n which_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o comment_fw-fr mehhaâ—obh_n leakrez_fw-fr i_o be_o a_o debtor_n or_o i_o ought_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a they_o be_v all_o debtor_n and_o as_o the_o syrian_a add_v leakrez_v they_o be_v debtor_n to_o preach_v and_o whoso_o be_v necessary_o call_v and_o refuse_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o will_v run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v nay_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o worse_o that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v will_v not_o go_v from_o this_o censure_n how_o far_o i_o be_o free_a my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o hasty_a as_o many_o be_v to_o intrude_v myself_o where_o be_v no_o necessity_n this_o have_v among_o some_o purchase_v i_o the_o scar_n of_o slothfulness_n to_o vindicate_v which_o i_o have_v here_o venture_v as_o child_n do_v to_o shoot_v another_o arrow_n to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o have_v i_o hazard_v my_o credit_n one_o way_n to_o save_v it_o another_o i_o know_v my_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o scholar_n may_v seem_v but_o idle_a yet_o have_v i_o rather_o undergo_v any_o censure_n than_o the_o blot_n of_o the_o other_o idleness_n the_o begetter_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o of_o unthankfulness_n the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o book_n and_o my_o book_n to_o you_o that_o by_o the_o one_o i_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o by_o the_o other_o witness_n to_o you_o that_o i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o so_o small_a a_o present_a and_o so_o troublesome_a a_o thankfulness_n and_o what_o i_o want_v in_o tongue_n and_o effect_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o desire_n and_o affection_n sue_v always_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o noble_a lady_n and_o the_o future_a felicity_n of_o you_o both_o hereafter_o from_o my_o study_n at_o hornsey_n near_o london_n march_v 5._o 1629._o you_o devote_a in_o all_o service_n john_n lightfoot_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o wish_v or_o none_o i_o may_v well_o say_v of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o wise_a greek_a do_v of_o marriage_n for_o a_o young_a man_n it_o be_v too_o soon_o and_o with_o a_o old_a man_n his_o time_n be_v out_o yet_o have_v i_o venture_v in_o youth_n to_o become_v public_a as_o if_o i_o be_v afraid_a that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o unlearnedness_n soon_o enough_o if_o i_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o a_o scholar_n as_o i_o know_v i_o do_v my_o youth_n may_v have_v some_o plea_n but_o that_o my_o attempt_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o thy_o charity_n to_o that_o i_o rather_o submit_v myself_o than_o to_o thy_o censure_n i_o have_v here_o bring_v home_o with_o i_o some_o glean_n of_o my_o more_o serious_a study_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o thou_o not_o so_o much_o for_o thy_o instruction_n as_o for_o thy_o harmless_a recreation_n i_o bear_v in_o mind_n with_o i_o the_o say_n of_o rabbi_n josihar_n jehudah_n in_o pirke_n abhoth_v he_o that_o learn_v of_o young_a man_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o eat_v unripe_a grape_n or_o that_o drink_v wine_n out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n but_o he_o that_o learn_v of_o the_o ancient_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o eat_v ripe_a grape_n and_o drink_v wine_n that_o be_v old_a for_o fear_v thy_o tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n i_o have_v bring_v some_o variety_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v any_o method_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o answer_v my_o title_n of_o miscellany_n i_o have_v upon_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o copious_a than_o other_o and_o as_o rab._n solomon_n observe_v of_o ruth_n i_o have_v sometime_o but_o stand_v to_o glean_v and_o sometime_o sit_v down_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o censure_v i_o for_o judaize_v though_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o musician_n in_o plutarch_n do_v set_v a_o discord_n first_o that_o you_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o consort_n and_o see_v error_n you_o may_v the_o more_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o my_o youthful_a attempt_n shall_v provoke_v any_o one_o that_o be_v young_a to_o emulation_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v gain_v adjourn_v thy_o severe_a censure_n till_o either_o future_a silence_n or_o some_o second_o attempt_n either_o lose_v all_o or_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a quisquis_fw-la haec_fw-la legit_fw-la ubi_fw-la pariter_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la pergat_fw-la mecum_fw-la ubi_fw-la pariter_fw-la haesitat_fw-la quaerat_fw-la mecum_fw-la ubi_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la redeat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o ubi_fw-la meum_fw-la revocet_fw-la i_o aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o thy_o ready_a and_o willing_a but_o unable_a i._n lightfoot_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god._n chap._n i._n omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la te_fw-la puta_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v one_o all_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o think_v of_o god_n to_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n of_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a prodigality_n and_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o such_o meditation_n a_o gainful_a lavish_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n by_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 2._o herein_o those_o fail_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o those_o also_o that_o think_v not_o of_o he_o aright_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o mark_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n that_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o murder_v zechariah_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n even_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n commendable_a in_o some_o sort_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o in_o so_o many_o year_n speak_v more_o with_o the_o god_n than_o with_o men._n have_v his_o religion_n be_v towards_o the_o true_a god_n what_o can_v have_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o more_o i_o will_v christian_n heart_n be_v so_o retire_v towards_o their_o creator_n that_o so_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n may_v have_v it_o the_o heathen_n think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o they_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o stir_n to_o something_o but_o they_o may_v well_o have_v mark_v their_o church_n altar_n and_o prayer_n with_o the_o athenian_a altar_n motto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17._o plato_n attain_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o one_o only_a god_n the_o persian_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o temple_n and_o numas_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o 131._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 1._o p._n 131._o image_n and_o for_o this_o say_v clem._n alex._n he_o be_v help_v by_o moses_n yet_o come_v all_o these_o far_o short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v they_o thus_o far_o be_v come_v to_o a_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o happy_a then_o be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v but_o right_o prize_v our_o happiness_n to_o who_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v rise_v and_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n upon_o who_o the_o noontide_a of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o its_o strength_n even_o so_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v still_o tell_v in_o gath_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n to_o the_o rancour_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o britain_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a say_v tully_n that_o have_v not_o some_o tincture_n of_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o yet_o many_o nay_o most_o people_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n through_o
the_o reformation_n have_v be_v undermine_v its_o welfare_n and_o exercise_v the_o skill_n and_o patience_n of_o its_o early_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o your_o lordship_n grindal_n lordship_n grindal_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o favour_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o they_o that_o severity_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n anno_fw-la 1569._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unhappy_a faction_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o expedition_n severe_o punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o people_z fanatical_a and_o incurable_a and_o the_o same_o new_a reformer_n as_o they_o be_v then_o term_v create_v so_o much_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v sands_n make_v sands_n another_o very_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o see_v quite_o weary_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o draw_v this_o complaint_n from_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v 1573._o i_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n i_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o afflict_a church_n otherwise_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o deliver_v myself_o of_o this_o intolerable_a and_o most_o grievous_a burden_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n feel_v the_o same_o burden_n god_n almighty_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v succeed_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n you_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o clergy_n but_o i_o forbear_v any_o further_a to_o interrupt_v your_o precious_a hour_n only_o recommend_v my_o pain_n to_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n and_o myself_o to_o your_o blessing_n be_v my_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n stripe_n low-leighton_n may_v 14._o 1684._o the_o preface_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a this_o second_o volume_n may_v lie_v under_o some_o prejudice_n as_o translation_n and_o posthumous_n piece_n usual_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o last_o polish_n of_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n nor_o his_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o public_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o too_o hasty_a censure_n and_o to_o give_v this_o book_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o fair_a light_n and_o thereby_o to_o justify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o bear_v its_o fellow_n company_n be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n that_o this_o volume_n consist_v of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la and_o the_o second_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o sermon_n i._o for_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o translation_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o good_a picture_n do_v which_o seldom_o reach_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o among_o those_o fatal_a thing_n such_o as_o epitomy_n wilful_a interpolation_n ignorant_a and_o careless_a transcription_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a damage_n unskilful_a translation_n have_v contribute_v their_o share_n damage_n rather_o to_o be_v deplore_v than_o ever_o to_o be_v redress_v but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a translation_n i_o have_v this_o to_o apologise_v for_o if_o not_o to_o justify_v it_o that_o see_v these_o latin_a piece_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o result_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o author_n long_o and_o elaborate_a oriental_a study_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o since_o that_o great_a knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v in_o that_o way_n be_v in_o these_o latin_a exercitation_n mature_o and_o after_o many_o year_n pensive_a thought_n digest_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v admirable_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o peculiarly_a divine_a skill_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rabbi_n more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v think_v pity_n that_o his_o countryman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o these_o his_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n and_o seem_v somewhat_o unjust_a that_o stranger_n and_o the_o learned_a only_o shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o book_n and_o to_o the_o further_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o how_o high_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o last_o that_o these_o our_o author_n labour_n administer_v such_o considerable_a help_n to_o we_o herein_o it_o be_v resolve_v so_o small_a a_o impediment_n as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v so_o great_a a_o good_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o translation_n for_o any_o defect_n of_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o skill_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v merit_v some_o approbation_n upon_o all_o those_o account_n the_o work_n of_o a_o translator_n chief_o consist_v in_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n and_o as_o much_o as_o another_o language_n will_v allow_v the_o very_a air_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v though_o he_o wear_v the_o dress_n and_o habit_n of_o another_o nation_n i_o trust_v those_o who_o undertake_v this_o employment_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v due_o attend_v to_o both_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o vouch_v it_o so_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o a_o work_n of_o that_o critical_a nature_n and_o considerable_a length_n not_o to_o make_v a_o stumble_v or_o a_o slip_n it_o will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o error_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o work_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o a_o commendable_a diligence_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o like_o our_o pain_n the_o less_o that_o we_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v curious_a and_o smooth_a language_n for_o none_o will_v look_v for_o a_o fine_a and_o florid_n style_v in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o follow_v close_o his_o author_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o vary_v too_o free_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n but_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o his_o sense_n too_o and_o indeed_o affectation_n of_o soft_a word_n and_o handsome_a period_n will_v have_v be_v a_o vice_n here_o for_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o author_n look_v unlike_o himself_o who_o style_n be_v general_o rough_a and_o neglect_a his_o mind_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o sense_n and_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n than_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v place_v this_o among_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o unaffected_a the_o better_o i_o will_v advance_v a_o step_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v give_v it_o the_o advantage_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a exercitation_n themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a eye_n revise_v and_o correct_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n beside_o what_o the_o errata_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o addenda_fw-la print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n except_v one_o passage_n only_o which_o be_v neglect_v i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o now_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ignorant_o and_o careless_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o
and_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o proselyte_n in_o follow_v generation_n be_v circumcise_v indeed_o but_o not_o baptize_v they_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o need_v not_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v already_o israelites_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o end_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o some_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o john_n baptism_n not_o as_o though_o they_o concur_v not_o in_o some_o parallel_a end_n but_o because_o other_o end_n be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o end_n be_v withdraw_v ii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o gentile_n into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o people_n so_o ready_o flock_v to_o he_o when_o he_o introduce_v a_o baptism_n so_o different_a from_o the_o know_a proselytical_a baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o think_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o a_o new_a world_n hence_o be_v that_o receive_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o in_o chap._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o also_o that_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o common_a among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o observe_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o iii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n that_o of_o john_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o repentance_n for_o although_o proselytical_a baptism_n admit_v of_o some_o end_n and_o circumcisiou_n of_o other_o yet_o a_o traditional_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n have_v join_v this_o to_o both_o that_o the_o proselyte_n covenant_v in_o both_o and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_v i._o 4._o which_v be_v undertake_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v how_o much_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n differ_v from_o the_o evangelical_n so_o much_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n differ_v from_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o obligation_n also_o hold_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iv_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o plunge_v the_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v seem_v to_o appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n that_o he_o baptize_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o which_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n act._n viii_o 38._o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n some_o complain_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o though_o it_o something_o derogate_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n when_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o plunge_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v these_o three_o thing_n only_o for_o a_o present_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o wash_v in_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o he_o baptize_v none_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v over_o from_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o a_o irreligious_a one_o too_o into_o another_o and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o among_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v christian_n the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v vary_v the_o rite_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o deserve_o vary_v also_o our_o baptism_n argue_v defilement_n indeed_o and_o uncleanness_n and_o demonstrate_v this_o doctrinal_o that_o we_o be_v pollute_v have_v need_n of_o wash_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a stain_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o which_o stain_n indeed_o they_o be_v defile_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n but_o to_o denote_v this_o wash_n by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o dip_v into_o water_n when_o in_o truth_n this_o argue_v wash_v and_o purification_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v blemish_v with_o another_o stain_n and_o that_o a_o outward_a one_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o pollute_a religion_n namely_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n from_o which_o if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o pass_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o severe_a wash_n they_o neither_o undergo_v it_o without_o reason_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o who_o condition_n be_v different_a from_o they_o 2._o since_o dip_v be_v a_o rite_n use_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o proper_a to_o it_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v under_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v moreover_o so_o harsh_a and_o dangerous_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o scarce_o give_v place_n to_o circumcision_n we_o read_v that_o some_o leaven_v with_o judaisme_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o wish_v that_o dip_v in_o purification_n may_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n 3._o severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n some_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a they_o become_v barren_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o hedge_n in_o israel_n from_o transgression_n sure_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v this_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o seem_v too_o rough_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o man_n too_o much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o severe_a rite_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o dip_v will_v you_o have_v no_o purification_n at_o all_o by_o water_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n which_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o not_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o the_o follow_a age_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o by_o divine_a prescript_n administer_v a_o baptism_n differ_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v less_o to_o differ_v in_o a_o less_o matter_n the_o application_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n speak_v but_o a_o circumstance_n the_o add_v also_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o or_o that_o form_n will_v you_o not_o call_v this_o a_o circumstance_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n so_o change_v that_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v threefold_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o john_n baptism_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v propound_v
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
nor_o do_v we_o say_v this_o upon_o conjecture_n alone_o but_o by_o very_a many_o example_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o indeed_o among_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o in_o that_o very_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o gen._n xxxvi_o zibeon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seir_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o land_n be_v call_v the_o nation_n and_o land_n of_o the_o son_n of_o seir._n but_o now_o that_o that_o seir_n be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n pedigree_n appear_v sufficient_o hence_o that_o his_o son_n zibeon_n be_v call_v a_o hivite_n vers_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o as_o the_o seirite_n who_o be_v of_o canaanite_n blood_n be_v so_o name_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o perizzites_n be_v name_v from_o one_o perez_n a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o some_o canaanite_n stock_n sect_n iv_o the_o kenites_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v the_o kenites_n the_o knizzites_n cadmonites_n by_o original_a indeed_o canaanites_n but_o so_o name_v from_o some_o cain_n and_o kenaz_n and_o cadmon_n man_n of_o famous_a renown_n in_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o their_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o from_o their_o habitation_n eastward_o which_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o saracen_n from_o saracon_n the_o east_n the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o resolve_n concern_v these_o nation_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n you_o have_v these_o passage_n 4._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n kiddush_n fol._n 61._o 4._o your_o father_n possess_v seven_o nation_n but_o you_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o ten_o nation_n the_o three_o last_o be_v these_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n r._n judah_n say_v these_o be_v the_o salmean_n the_o sabean_o and_o the_o nabathean_o r._n simeon_n say_v asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o damascus_n r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob_n say_v asia_n and_o cartagena_n and_o turkey_n rabbi_n say_v edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n these_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n bab._n bathra_fw-la fol._n 56._o 1._o samuel_n say_v all_o that_o land_n which_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o tithe_n to_o exclude_v what_o to_o exclude_v the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n a_o tradition_n r._n meir_n say_v these_o be_v the_o naphtuchites_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o salmean_n r._n judah_n say_v mount_v seir_n ammon_n and_o moab_n r._n simeon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asia_n and_o spain_n 2._o spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n berish._n rab_n fol._n 28._o 2._o these_o nation_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o age_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o 8._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v add_v three_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o whence_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n and_o the_o cadmonites_n concern_v who_o god_n give_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v we_o may_v borrow_v light_a concern_v these_o nation_n from_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n x._o 18._o afterward_o the_o family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v disperse_v first_o they_o replenish_v phenicia_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n within_o jordan_n then_o they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o the_o land_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o edomite_n and_o there_o they_o be_v call_v horites_n from_o mount_n hor_n and_o the_o child_n of_o seir_n from_o seir_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o canaanite_n on_o the_o east_n they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o those_o country_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o midianite_n and_o they_o be_v call_v kenites_n kenizzites_n cadmonites_n from_o one_o cain_n one_o kenaz_n and_o perhaps_o one_o cadmon_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cain_n call_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o town_n or_o city_n cain_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o map_n place_v not_o far_o from_o carmel_n in_o that_o of_o do_v it_o adorn_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o disfigure_v with_o a_o dutch_a picture_n of_o one_o man_n shoot_v another_o with_o this_o inscription_n cain_n be_v geschoten_a van_fw-mi lamech_v cain_n be_v shoot_v by_o lamech_v gen._n iu._n a_o famous_a monument_n forsooth_o that_o place_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a gen._n iu._n and_o make_v more_o obscure_a by_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n and_o you_o do_v it_o have_v choose_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o if_o the_o word_n of_o lamech_v may_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o if_o you_o clear_v it_o not_o from_o the_o context_n whence_o will_v you_o clear_v it_o they_o carry_v this_o plain_a and_o smooth_a sense_n with_o they_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o bigamy_n that_o also_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a world_n gen._n vi_o for_o so_o wretched_a a_o wickedness_n and_o which_o by_o his_o example_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n strike_v and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o horror_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o groan_v and_o howl_v before_o his_o two_o bigamous_a wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n he_o complain_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o much_o more_o bloody_a murderer_n than_o cain_n for_o he_o have_v only_o slay_v abel_n but_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o wicked_a example_n sect_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n always_o render_v these_o aseans_n in_o gen._n xv._o 20._o write_v with_o cheth_n but_o in_o deut._n ii_o 20._o with_o aleph_fw-la if_o they_o be_v call_v aseans_n as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o so_o by_o all_o other_o speak_v syriac_n and_o chaldee_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o word_n asia_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v derive_v than_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o gygantic_a race_n live_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o asia_n and_o monstrous_a and_o astonish_a above_o all_o other_o asiatic_o the_o lxx_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titan_n 2_o sam._n v._o 18._o 22._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o samaritan_n denote_v physician_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o i_o in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n late_o publish_v at_o london_n deut._n ii_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o what_o sound_n and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n he_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n esa._n xxvi_o 14._o etc._n etc._n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudic_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o very_a gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i._o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o new_a church_n by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n ii_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v he_o show_v the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o baptism_n admit_v gentile_a proselyte_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o admit_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n iv_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v defile_v all_o religion_n with_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a and_o true_o save_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a read_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n these_o particular_n make_v for_o the_o former_a i._o when_o two_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n it_o be_v far_o more_o congruous_o say_v as_o it_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o prophet_n than_o as_o it_o be_v write_v
return_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o see_v that_o the_o form_n or_o aspect_n of_o the_o face_n be_v change_v than_o it_o hover_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o its_o self_n d_o they_o do_v not_o certify_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o not_o another_o but_o within_o 13._o c_o jevamoth_n fol._n 120._o 1._o &_o maimoâ—_n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 13._o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o decease_n for_o after_o three_o day_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o grave-cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n seem_v so_o particular_a in_o mention_v the_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o lazarus_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o also_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v cover_v his_o face_n on_o purpose_n to_o hint_n we_o a_o second_o miracle_n in_o this_o great_a miracle_n the_o dead_a man_n come_v forth_o though_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o blind_v with_o the_o napkin_n verse_n xlviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v either_o a_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n i._o this_o seem_v plain_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vinedresser_n in_o the_o parable_n mark_n xii_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o in_o the_o struggle_n betwixt_o they_o either_o he_o will_v inherit_v with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o we_o will_v with_o we_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o ii_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n week_n be_v now_o full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v be_v now_o come_v this_o that_o ii_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o act._n ii_o conflux_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n into_o jerusalem_n do_v testify_v be_v lead_v by_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o time_n to_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v compare_v also_o luke_n xix_o 2._o iii_o when_o therefore_o they_o see_v jesus_n work_v miracle_n so_o very_o stupendous_a and_o so_o worthy_a the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v foretell_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o this_o be_v he._n but_o then_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n what_o destroy_v the_o messiah_n the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o nation_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la such_o mischief_n can_v religious_a zeal_n persuade_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irreligious_a religion_n make_v up_o of_o tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o bewitchery_n rather_o than_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v rather_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o than_o that_o religion_n be_v change_v they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n 2._o that_o their_o judaisme_n or_o the_o religion_n proper_o so_o call_v shall_v be_v wonderful_o promote_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o make_v very_o glorious_a 3._o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n but_o when_o he_o who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o miracle_n assert_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o acknowledge_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v less_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o than_o a_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a mean_a and_o slavish_a state_n and_o so_o distant_a he_o seem_v from_o it_o that_o he_o advise_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v principled_a they_o in_o shake_v and_o seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o religion_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o of_o better_a thing_n from_o he_o let_v jesus_n perish_v though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o care_v rather_o than_o judaisme_n and_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v through_o ignorance_n luke_n xxiii_o 34._o act_n iii_o 17._o and_o xiii_o 27._o 1_o cor._n ii_o 8._o ans._n true_a indeed_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n they_o apprehend_v he_o mere_a man._n though_o they_o suspect_v that_o jesus_n may_v be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a god_n let_v it_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n under_o some_o strong_a conviction_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n may_v express_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o what_o caiphas_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n but_o where_o do_v the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o all_o this_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n what_o be_v common_o return_v upon_o this_o question_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v against_o our_o nation_n take_v we_o for_o rebel_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n our_o people_n have_v entertain_v this_o jesus_n for_o the_o king_n messiah_n ii_o nor_n be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n x._o 34._o and_o xi_o 1._o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n viz._n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o arabian_a tell_v a_o certain_a jew_n while_o he_o be_v at_o blow_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v which_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v at_o large_a upon_o matth._n ii_o 1._o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v r._n bon_n say_v what_o need_v we_o learn_v from_o a_o arabian_a be_v it_o not_o plain_o enough_o write_v lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o what_o follow_v immediate_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n if_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n suspect_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o thence_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o far_o off_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n fall_v off_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n iii_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v that_o the_o nation_n will_v contract_v hereby_o a_o unspeakable_a deal_n of_o guilt_n such_o as_o will_v subject_v they_o to_o all_o those_o curse_n mention_v deuter._n xxviii_o particular_o that_o their_o turn_n off_o from_o judaisme_n will_v issue_v in_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o if_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v desert_v neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v possible_o survive_v it_o long_o so_o root_v be_v the_o love_n and_o value_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v their_o word_n into_o this_o paraphrase_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o this_o man_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o strange_a wonder_n he_o do_v speak_v no_o less_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a part_n of_o we_o to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v infinite_o hazardous_a for_o we_o to_o admit_v he_o for_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o go_v what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o less_o than_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v under_o the_o arm_n
apostle_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v too_o and_o therefore_o why_o the_o all_z in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a number_n also_o who_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o namely_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o assemble_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v so_o gift_v i_o do_v myself_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o foreign_a tongue_n ii_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o impart_v the_o same_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a therefore_o that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o company_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n iii_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n which_o do_v so_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o a_o more_o likely_a time_n or_o place_n wherein_o these_o deacon_n have_v be_v thus_o replenish_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iv_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confer_v this_o gift_n upon_o other_o which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o do_v philip_n the_o deacon_n doubtless_o do_v himself_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v reserve_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n chap._n x._o 44._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o strange_a therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v on_o these_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o without_o wind_n so_o also_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n but_o without_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o and_o emphatical_o enough_o add_v here_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o proper_o put_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o paraphra_v and_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v much_o wide_a still_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o water_n i_o conceive_v they_o may_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n whereas_o moses_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o which_o deep_a the_o darkness_n be_v and_o those_o water_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o move_a or_o incubation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o water_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v they_o about_o and_o by_o that_o motion_n cherish_v the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v by_o sit_v upon_o its_o young_a than_o of_o any_o blow_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o a_o wind_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n for_o after_o once_o all_o other_o nation_n except_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o language_n alone_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v know_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n hence_o that_o very_a darkness_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n continue_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o very_a time_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o remedy_n and_o that_o wound_n that_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o confusion_n be_v now_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n at_o babel_n be_v take_v away_o at_o mount_n zion_n isai._n xxvii_o 7._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n which_o be_v use_v on_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o the_o nine_o month_n ab_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o clause_n 3._o clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o have_v mercy_n o_o god_n upon_o the_o city_n that_o mourn_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o do_v lay_v it_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o fire_n will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o if_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o desire_v their_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a by_o fire_n let_v they_o direct_v their_o eye_n towards_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o building_n commence_v from_o that_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n rabba_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v himself_o so_o mellow_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o curse_a be_v haman_n and_o bless_v be_v mordecai_n rabbah_n and_o r._n zeira_n feast_v together_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v or_o make_v very_o mellow_a the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v i._n e._n they_o be_v get_v drink_v so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o their_o common_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v sweeten_v that_o be_v be_v drink_v but_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o judge_v those_o drink_v who_o by_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n impute_v that_o sudden_a skill_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n to_o wine_n and_o intemperance_n the_o rabbin_n indeed_o mention_v a_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cordicus_n who_o possess_v those_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n 7._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n gittin_n cap._n 7._o but_o be_v he_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v furnish_v they_o with_o tongue_n too_o these_o scoffer_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o foreign_a language_n think_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o mere_a babble_n and_o gibberish_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v with_o we_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o which_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o
time_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n under_o which_o it_o have_v lie_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n into_o a_o noble_a liberty_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v together_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o gentile_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n let_v they_o who_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o material_a world_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o groan_v and_o travail_v they_o must_v needs_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o borrow_a and_o allusive_a phrase_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o very_a literal_a construction_n may_v be_v admit_v chap._n xi_o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v i_o make_v these_o few_o inquiry_n i._o whether_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a and_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o blind_v before_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o assign_v to_o that_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o murder_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o wickedness_n abundant_o deserve_v their_o rejection_n indeed_o but_o be_v they_o not_o blind_v and_o cast_v off_o before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n of_o viper_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o baptist_n first_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o this_o bear_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o mark_v iu_o 11_o 12._o which_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o that_o people_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o oratory_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n as_o who_o indeed_o do_v deny_v it_o then_o there_o be_v some_o weight_n in_o those_o word_n chap._n ii_o 10._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a not_o a_o people_n ii_o be_v it_o not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o suppose_v that_o nation_n cast_v off_o for_o the_o entertainment_n they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o fond_a and_o impious_a tradition_n a_o reprobate_a people_n certain_o they_o be_v who_o religion_n have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o reprobate_a nation_n who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o and_o by_o such_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o have_v leven_v yea_o poison_v their_o mind_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n isa._n xxix_o 13._o because_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o people_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o from_o this_o original_n derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o people_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o separate_v from_o god_n harden_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o look_v back_o to_o time_n before_o the_o murder_a of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v about_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o that_o nation_n iii_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o and_o publish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o conduce_v something_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o jew_n single_o but_o of_o israel_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n xxiv_o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n it_o make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o s._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o none_o but_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o discourse_v viz._n not_o of_o the_o universal_a call_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o non-rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v god_n so_o reject_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v i_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o phil._n iii_o 5._o the_o jasper_n stone_n upon_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o benjamin_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v xxi_o 19_o in_o memory_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o this_o benjamite_n the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n 2._o church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n hieros_n peah_n fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o kiddush_o fol._n 60._o 2._o the_o jasper_n of_o benjamin_n fall_v one_o day_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n plate_n and_o be_v lose_v dama_n ben_fw-mi nethinah_n have_v one_o like_o it_o they_o bargain_v with_o he_o to_o buy_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n etc._n etc._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o make_v intercession_n etc._n etc._n xix_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n leu._n gâ—r_n in_o 1_o king_n xix_o elijah_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n thy_o altar_n what_o altar_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v throw_v down_o in_o samaria_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v whole_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o altar_n have_v god_n beside_o r._n sol._n upon_o 1_o king_n xix_o tell_v we_o these_o altar_n be_v private_a altar_n raise_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o that_o elijah_n repair_v be_v break_v down_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 30._o there_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a place_n build_v up_o to_o idol_n but_o there_o be_v some_o also_o build_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n grant_v lawful_o enough_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o be_v use_v afterward_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o become_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v only_o to_o that_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n these_o altar_n be_v unlawful_o build_v among_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n because_o the_o way_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unlawful_a for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o access_n it_o be_v questionable_a therefore_o whether_o elijah_n will_v call_v the_o high_a place_n or_o altar_n in_o judaea_n though_o dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o samaria_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o altar_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bibles_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o here_o who_o it_o be_v that_o mistake_v these_o interpreter_n or_o st._n paul_n for_o so_o they_o in_o 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v leave_v in_o israel_n seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n so_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a edition_n but_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o
prove_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n that_o stamp_v he_o for_o a_o israelite_n and_o join_v he_o to_o israel_n in_o exod._n xii_o 44._o but_o every_o man_n servant_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v he_o then_o shall_v he_o eat_v thereof_o circumcise_v he_o and_o thou_o bring_v he_o into_o communion_n then_o he_o may_v eat_v nay_o then_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o passover_n iii_o now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o full_a communion_n with_o it_o by_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n beside_o engage_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o communion_n 1._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o give_v offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n iu._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n bind_v to_o observe_v it_o upon_o duty_n as_o all_o man_n be_v he_o be_v also_o put_v under_o it_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o matth._n v._o 17._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a quotation_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o heb._n iii_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o saint_n brethren_n vers_n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a but_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o how_o do_v the_o proof_n speak_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v why_o very_o proper_o thus_o as_o the_o saint_n trust_v in_o god_n so_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o he_o and_o to_o it_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a take_v their_o ceremonial_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o relation_n and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n a_o israelite_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o be_v a_o jew_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o one_o religious_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o israel_n communion_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n true_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o rite_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v then_o of_o humane_a invention_n which_o neither_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n nor_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v of_o any_o great_a solidity_n yet_o second_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n that_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v about_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n matth._n xviii_o 27._o lest_o we_o give_v they_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v stand_v upon_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o vers_fw-la 26._o his_o own_o immunity_n from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o great_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v have_v stand_v against_o the_o present_a employment_n of_o the_o money_n so_o pay_v it_o be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o now_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v for_o buy_v thing_n for_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o may_v have_v plead_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o service_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o but_o comply_v upon_o this_o account_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o offence_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v a_o leper_n in_o matth._n viii_o 4._o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o gift_n due_a upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o enjoin_v he_o the_o ordinary_a observance_n when_o his_o cleanse_n be_v extraordinary_a why_o shall_v he_o send_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o common_a rite_n of_o cleanse_v when_o he_o be_v entire_o cleanse_v already_o and_o these_o rite_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o carry_v much_o solidity_n with_o they_o for_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o himself_o go_v in_o but_o thrust_v his_o head_n in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o offering_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n for_o neither_o may_v the_o blood_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o court_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a nor_o may_v he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v but_o thus_o stand_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o save_v both_o caution_n a_o strange_a rite_n and_o posture_n you_o will_v say_v yet_o will_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o man_n to_o undergo_v those_o common_a rite_n use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o service_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n either_o by_o cross_v or_o hinder_v his_o own_o precept_n speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o even_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o he_o will_v never_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v other_o in_o matth._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o legislative_a chair_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o in_o thing_n not_o sinful_a do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o bring_v in_o sinless_a humane_a invention_n into_o divine_a worship_n then_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o even_o their_o whole_a religion_n give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o consist_v namely_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v less_o to_o add_v ceremony_n to_o ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o simplicity_n have_v exclude_v such_o ceremoniousness_n altogether_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n for_o sacrifice_n purification_n worship_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o general_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o learned_a leader_n of_o that_o nation_n find_v it_o needful_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v state_v in_o those_o particular_n and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o best_a judgement_n determine_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o help_v forward_a ceremoniousness_n by_o ceremoniousness_n and_o state_v particular_a practice_n suitable_a to_o the_o general_a end_n and_o intent_n which_o how_o any_o ceremoniousness_n may_v be_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a if_o possible_a at_o all_o to_o find_v out_o or_o digest_v and_o therefore_o although_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v give_v every_o one_o a_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o humane_a invention_n do_v so_o well_o and_o sinles_o comply_v with_o divine_a worship_n now_o as_o they_o may_v do_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v consider_v christ_n obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v his_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o head_n his_o public_a devotion_n and_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o the_o former_a in_o observe_v his_o demeanour_n at_o the_o festival_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n appoint_v the_o three_o festival_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o communion_n and_o for_o communion_n the_o rather_o i_o say_v for_o communion_n the_o rather_o for_o the_o service_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o perform_v at_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o there_o have_v they_o several_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o meet_v there_o altogether_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n altogether_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v they_o
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
construe_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o frame_v story_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o big_a enough_o for_o many_o viz._n that_o huge_a story_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o be_v boil_a in_o scald_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v and_o when_o bury_v at_o ephesus_n yet_o his_o grave_a beat_n as_o if_o he_o live_v within_o it_o if_o you_o trace_v to_o the_o proper_a spring_n head_n you_o will_v find_v it_o found_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o xxi_o john_n 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v mistake_v when_o first_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o apostle_n shall_v not_o die_v i_o may_v speak_v how_o ignorance_n in_o other_o story_n and_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o falsity_n as_o domitian_n kill_n david_n line_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o original_n be_v over-officiousness_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o that_o have_v outshoot_v the_o other_o many_o bow-length_n ignorance_n have_v breed_v its_o thousand_o but_o this_o its_o ten_o thousand_o the_o undo_n of_o history_n be_v the_o over_n when_o historian_n over-sedulous_a and_o over-officious_a to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v think_v they_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o and_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o and_o like_o poet_n have_v never_o think_v enough_o say_v till_o so_o much_o be_v say_v as_o none_o can_v believe_v i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o ecclesiasticul_n history_n menologia_fw-la surius_n etc._n etc._n will_v afford_v thousand_o the_o example_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o any_o credit_n or_o without_o a_o brand_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o be_v make_v either_o a_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o country_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o martyr_n or_o all_o see_v dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n and_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o so_o now_o this_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o from_o ignorance_n nor_o indeed_o from_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o who_o first_o assert_v it_o but_o from_o officiousness_n to_o do_v these_o man_n honour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a fabulousness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o refer_v to_o ignoronce_n or_o this_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mongrel_n of_o both_o such_o as_o that_o that_o christ_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n betwixt_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n because_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n i._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o that_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n ii_o be_v three_o king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n lxx_o 10._o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n or_o officiousness_n or_o both_o its_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o its_o mother_n a_o hittite_n three_o a_o three_o original_n of_o this_o be_v studium_fw-la partium_fw-la favour_n to_o a_o party_n this_o be_v officiousness_n swear_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o side_n what_o this_o have_v do_v in_o all_o story_n he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o story_n that_o have_v not_o observe_v officiousness_n to_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o good_a man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v unknown_a and_o unrelated_a to_o have_v do_v much_o this_o more_o when_o writer_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v mind_v to_o honour_v singular_a place_n person_n action_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v they_o keep_v within_o bound_n he_o be_v a_o historian_n indeed_o that_o can_v keep_v ab_fw-la odio_fw-la procul_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la free_a from_o envy_n and_o affection_n especial_o when_o he_o write_v near_o that_o time_n of_o those_o person_n and_o action_n which_o he_o write_v of_o when_o i_o read_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o sozomen_n and_o julian_n in_o coesaribus_fw-la de_fw-fr constantino_n i_o can_v but_o be_v suspicious_a on_o both_o hand_n that_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o favour_n have_v make_v the_o contrary_a party_n lay_v on_o so_o much_o black_a and_o white_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a visage_n thousand_o of_o such_o relation_n thus_o taint_v may_v be_v produce_v hence_o be_v more_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o man_n of_o reason_n especial_o that_o know_v scripture_n do_v or_o well_o or_o can_v believe_v but_o to_o pitch_v near_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n how_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v a_o partiality_n and_o studium_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o country_n and_o city_n to_o father_n their_o original_n upon_o some_o transcendent_a person_n or_o other_o the_o heathen_n on_o some_o deity_n so_o livy_n datur_fw-la haec_fw-la venia_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la ut_fw-la miscendo_fw-la humana_fw-la divinis_fw-la primordia_fw-la urbium_fw-la augustiora_fw-la fiant_fw-la christian_n city_n or_o country_n have_v the_o like_a ambition_n to_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o some_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n or_o martyr_n four_o a_o four_o origine_fw-la of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v animus_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v pia_fw-la fraud_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a craft_n because_o history_n do_v affect_v and_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o if_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v promote_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sometime_o this_o have_v be_v do_v impiissima_fw-la impudentia_fw-la out_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a shamelesness_n some_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n either_o to_o amuse_v man_n mind_n or_o to_o abuse_v they_o or_o to_o interrupt_v their_o study_n and_o believe_v of_o better_a thing_n ii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o four_o original_n shall_v we_o refer_v this_o opinion_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o animus_n decipiendi_fw-la in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a sense_n have_v maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o position_n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v the_o original_a of_o it_o by_o the_o three_o foremention_v first_o may_v it_o not_o be_v occasion_v by_o ignorance_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v the_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o preface_n these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o opinion_n by_o author_n of_o less_o suspicion_n be_v not_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n death_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o hence_o 3._o credulity_n in_o those_o time_n be_v better_o cheap_a partly_o because_o deceit_n be_v not_o then_o suspect_v nor_o discover_v partly_o because_o neither_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o common_a nor_o general_o be_v man_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o they_o 4._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o misconstrue_v this_o place_n and_o take_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v peter_n be_v there_o and_o this_o mistake_n may_v be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o however_o this_o may_v administer_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o error_n i_o shall_v ascribe_v more_o influence_n to_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n officiousness_n to_o peter_n and_o a_o study_n to_o advance_v rome_n for_o observe_v first_o in_o story_n we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o second_o observe_v therefore_o how_o history_n that_o it_o may_v dignify_v that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a have_v bring_v paul_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n and_o john_n near_o it_o and_o he_o undoubted_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o martyr_a have_v not_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o hinder_v suppose_v from_o that_o text_n that_o he_o never_o die_v i_o presume_v james_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v thither_o too_o but_o that_o josephus_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o his_o story_n relate_v he_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o antioch_n three_o it_o be_v think_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o patron_n and_o rome_n be_v chief_a
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
the_o most_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o form_n and_o a_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o picture_n take_v to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o live_a person_n of_o who_o the_o picture_n be_v take_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n that_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a airy_a phantasm_n a_o apparition_n no_o substance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o be_v substantial_a and_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o live_a religion_n a_o fruitful_a religion_n a_o religion_n with_o power_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n i._o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 8._o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n he_o mean_v strictness_n or_o austerity_n use_v upon_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n much_o fast_v watch_v lie_v hard_a fare_v hard_a and_o even_o severity_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o brave_a story_n of_o such_o person_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o stupendous_a austerity_n of_o their_o saint_n hermit_n anchorite_n cloisterer_n how_o hard_o they_o fair_v how_o they_o watch_v how_o hard_o they_o lay_v what_o cold_a what_o heat_n they_o endure_v whereas_o when_o all_o be_v do_v all_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o clean_a distinct_a thing_n from_o godliness_n and_o may_v prove_v but_o little_a profitable_a i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a what_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o this_o what_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n and_o wherein_o true_a religiousness_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o the_o apostle_n brief_a description_n of_o all_o jam._n i._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o appear_v in_o charity_n and_o purity_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n need_v i_o much_o discourse_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o they_o that_o he_o deceive_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o may_v reckon_v by_o particular_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o base_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n his_o drudge_n and_o deputy_n to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o fox_n use_v the_o cat_n foot_n to_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n satan_n put_v such_o man_n finger_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v godly_a man_n be_v a_o dreadful_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o if_o that_o rod_n escape_v fire_n you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o base_a cheat_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o account_v it_o godliness_n to_o hate_v godliness_n to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o do_v he_o disservice_n to_o cheat_v man_n even_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o irreligious_a ceremonial_a profane_a and_o evil_a as_o themselves_o a_o old_a trick_n that_o begin_v in_o cain_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fashion_n too_o much_o in_o all_o time_n three_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o iniquity_n some_o think_v this_o carry_v a_o great_a smatch_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o name_v a_o great_a impiety_n error_n in_o religion_n be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v sinful_a and_o deplorable_a but_o to_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n breathe_v the_o very_a breath_n and_o lung_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxii_o 2_o pet_n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n in_o one_o regard_v the_o best_a of_o time_n in_o another_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o worst_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v understand_v most_o common_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n god_n send_v his_o son_n heb._n i._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n god_n pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n act._n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o es._n ii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o happy_a time_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n act_n ii_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a for_o in_o those_o last_o day_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o by_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v picture_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n ii_o 40._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n xxiii_o 33._o and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o generation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v out_o their_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n mean_v esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o christ_n live_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o that_o generation_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n and_o these_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o those_o dregs_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o will_v give_v forth_o a_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o those_o time_n that_o generation_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v take_v how_o these_o man_n be_v picture_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a ugly_a colour_n and_o complexion_n in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n what_o their_o character_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o give_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a description_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o bad_a and_o bad_a again_o though_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v betake_v they_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v choose_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o wrong_n way_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o act_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o numb_a xx_o and_o forward_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o very_a fair_a epitome_n of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o very_a few_o
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
thing_n consider_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v some_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o his_o family_n and_o child_n he_o have_v none_o but_o only_o this_o one_o daughter_n vers_n 33._o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o little_a thought_n of_o she_o when_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o some_o of_o his_o man_n or_o maid_n and_o whereas_o our_o english_a have_v render_v it_o favourable_o because_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o his_o vow_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o the_o hebrew_n original_a will_n most_o proper_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o come_v forth_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o other_o translation_n bear_v it_o for_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a great_a design_n viz._n to_o go_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o potent_a army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n his_o force_n not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a vow_n to_o his_o extraordinary_a design_n he_o be_v upon_o now_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a business_n to_o vow_n if_o i_o return_v from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n with_o victory_n i_o will_v offer_v the_o first_o lamb_n or_o ram_n or_o bullock_n i_o meet_v withal_o at_o my_o come_n to_o my_o own_o house_n have_v this_o be_v any_o great_a vow_n for_o the_o implore_v his_o prosper_v in_o the_o great_a undertake_n he_o go_v about_o but_o to_o dedicate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o god_n speak_v high_a and_o something_o like_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o design_n and_o how_o he_o serve_v his_o daughter_n when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_v some_o tender_a of_o jepthahs_n credit_n and_o reckon_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lay_v more_o hard_a thing_n on_o he_o than_o the_o story_n will_v well_o bear_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v to_o god_n not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n he_o devote_v she_o to_o god_n in_o keep_v she_o a_o recluse_n and_o nun_n and_o never_o to_o be_v marry_v though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o child_n and_o so_o his_o family_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a first_o nunship_n and_o vow_n of_o virginity_n by_o the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v the_o party_n to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v but_o only_o pretend_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n cry_v up_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o great_a hubbub_n at_o ephesus_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o none_o can_v understand_v or_o see_v any_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o hubbub_n and_o outcry_n certain_o among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v childless_a nay_o a_o reproach_n for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o elizabeth_n that_o have_v thitherto_o be_v barren_a luke_n i._n 25._o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o live_v and_o die_v childless_a but_o god_n have_v take_v away_o that_o reproach_n from_o i_o in_o give_v i_o a_o child_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n it_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o psal._n lxxviii_o 63._o their_o young_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o maiden_n be_v not_o praise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v be_v not_o give_v in_o marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dispraise_n for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v nay_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o traditional_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v too_o much_o do_v not_o only_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v but_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n for_o those_o word_n gen._n i._n 28._o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v they_o account_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n but_o a_o command_n and_o reckon_v it_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o command_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 25._o where_o treat_v concern_v virginity_n and_o marriage_n he_o say_v now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a second_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thereby_o bind_v to_o perpetual_a virginity_n for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o dedicate_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o marry_v as_o samson_n a_o dedicate_v nazarite_n yet_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o that_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n dedicate_v by_o his_o parent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n account_v vow_v virginity_n so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n and_o thereupon_o their_o nun_n and_o their_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v they_o will_v hardly_o find_v the_o least_o warrant_n for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a it_o be_v mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o as_o indeed_o be_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o clear_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o allowance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a therefore_o that_o vow_a virginity_n shall_v be_v ever_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n or_o request_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o for_o they_o to_o account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o jephtha_n shall_v account_v that_o a_o noble_a performance_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a vow_n to_o devote_v his_o daughter_n to_o perpetual_a virginity_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n and_o action_n of_o his_o vow_n what_o do_v he_o to_o his_o daughter_n do_v he_o real_o sacrifice_v she_o and_o offer_v she_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n thaâ—_n be_v less_o religion_n and_o less_o in_o custom_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o person_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o jephtha_n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o answer_v very_o true_a but_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o though_o faithful_a yet_o for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o may_v fall_v under_o ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n it_o be_v indeed_o something_o hard_a and_o strange_a to_o think_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v almost_o unanimous_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o real_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n they_o that_o have_v purposely_o handle_v this_o question_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o tertullian_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n austen_n theodoret_n and_o other_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n beside_o jewish_a writer_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o josephus_n and_o divers_a modern_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o still_o the_o objection_n will_v return_v what_o such_o a_o man_n as_o jephtha_n murder_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v she_o in_o sacrifice_n will_v the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o faithful_a one_o have_v he_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n xi_o 5._o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtore_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o milcom_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n let_v the_o jew_n plaster_v the_o case_n the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o god_n but_o only_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v those_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_z molec_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o only_a suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o build_v they_o yet_o how_o deep_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v after_o these_o god_n which_o in_o scripture_n language_n signify_v common_o the_o real_a commit_v idolatry_n with_o such_o go_n and_o do_v but_o remember_v what_o the_o service_n of_o molec_n be_v and_o offer_v
be_v bless_v and_o honour_v withal_o clean_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n dare_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a religion_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n at_o sechem_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v go_v her_o prophet_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o iii_o iii_o why_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n angel_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o pharisee_n confess_v all_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o than_o to_o say_v they_o confess_v both_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o but_o he_o make_v these_o two_o late_a but_o as_o one_o and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n into_o two_o part_n the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v and_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v another_o one_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o so_o expositor_n observe_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o think_v that_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a substance_n that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v mention_v mean_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o crasis_n or_o mixture_n of_o some_o certain_a humour_n and_o temperament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o breath_n strange_a and_o mad_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o a_o strangeworld_n that_o this_o man_n conceive_v a_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o angel_n in_o it_o nor_o devil_n and_o only_o a_o corporeal_a god_n in_o it_o soul_n that_o be_v bodily_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n die_v and_o a_o world_n that_o must_v comprehend_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o world_n but_o this_o man_n of_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o muddy_a mind_n that_o either_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o see_v or_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o see_v not_o be_v like_a to_o what_o they_o see_v that_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v they_o not_o and_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o bodily_a thing_n that_o they_o see_v their_o sad_a and_o fatal_a case_n and_o blindness_n may_v just_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o advise_v what_o clear_a mind_n we_o ought_v to_o get_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o apprehend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sense_n or_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n viz._n god_n our_o soul_n gild_n grace_n hell_n heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o devil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o intimation_n 2_o cor._n iu_o ult_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o believe_v they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o be_v thomas_n his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n rather_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v unless_o we_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o shall_v we_o cavil_v with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v these_o thing_n visible_a and_o not_o lay_v they_o conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bodily_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v love_v serve_v fear_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o visible_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o he_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a as_o a_o dangerous_a pit_n or_o gulf_n or_o precipice_n be_v visible_a we_o shall_v then_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n why_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o we_o will_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o we_o can_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v yes_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n a_o invisible_a eye_n to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o discern_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o see_v by_o and_o a_o just_a or_o competent_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o too_o far_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v man_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n now_o you_o must_v refer_v this_o image_n or_o similitude_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n can_v little_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o all-knowing_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o in_o its_o great_a capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o passive_a representation_n of_o god_n picture_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o know_v understand_a discern_v of_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o call_v a_o active_a representation_n of_o he_o lay_v forth_o in_o action_n as_o he_o also_o act_v the_o serpent_n in_o tempt_a eve_n conclude_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o complete_a resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o he_o guess_v not_o amiss_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n iii_o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o the_o only_a specimen_fw-la or_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n that_o adam_n give_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o innocency_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v name_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n god_n bring_v all_o creature_n to_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v name_v they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v their_o nature_n and_o he_o name_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o faculty_n though_o he_o abate_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o understand_a soul_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n without_o it_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v together_o they_o be_v both_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o adam_n be_v create_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a as_o those_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o they_o be_v both_o create_v of_o great_a knowledge_n
these_o man_n point_v the_o bible_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 34_o rachab_n suppose_v to_o marry_v joshua_n famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 97_o rain_n former_a and_o late_a what_o 409_o raka_fw-mi a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n 141_o rakkath_v a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n 67_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o very_a many_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o high_a place_n page_n 80_o ramah_n and_o ramathaim_n zophin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n whence_o derive_v 41_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o retaliation_n its_o law_n 150_o 151_o raven_n which_o bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o elias_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o orbo_fw-la 317_o ravish_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1098_o reader_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o work_n 803_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n not_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o redemption_n or_o new_a creation_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v 1325_o refuge_n city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n what_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o proselytism_n 533_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n what_o 298_o 299_o register_n or_o scribe_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v 337_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o traditional_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n p._n 1175._o what_o religion_n the_o devil_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v p._n 1177._o and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 1177._o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n a_o difficult_a question_n two_o mark_n of_o it_o p._n 1176_o 1177._o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202._o some_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n so_o he_o live_v but_o honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n 1279_o rempham_n or_o rephan_n what_o 673_o rent_v of_o clothes_n what_o 263_o repentance_n a_o doctrine_n high_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o define_v repentance_n p._n 113._o the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v p._n 114._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o death_n p._n 1227._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o p._n 1270._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o the_o rule_n to_o arrive_v at_o repentance_n be_v to_o take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o way_n 1277_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n how_o practise_v condemn_v by_o christ._n 157_o rephaim_n what_o 363_o reproof_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 747_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o 1233_o 1235_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o how_o it_o argue_v and_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n deny_v by_o some_o p._n 216._o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o rabban_n gamaliel_n p._n 541._o how_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 542._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 549_o 552._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n p._n 702._o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n p._n 787._o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1236_o 1237._o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n page_n 1282_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n expect_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 269_o revelation_n prophecy_n utim_fw-la and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o rhinocorura_n a_o river_n of_o egypt_n what_o 9_o 291_o riches_n worldly_a riches_n and_o grandeur_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o righteousness_n why_o alm_n be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n inherent_a and_o justify_v 504_o 505_o ring_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o and_o for_o what_o use_n 33_o 34_o robber_n be_v very_o numerous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v strange_a mischief_n how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o 267_o 268_o 362_o rock_n for_o christ_n not_o peter_n 205_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 388_o 389._o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v measure_v p._n 389._o when_o and_o how_o tax_v 389_o 390_o romanist_n and_o jew_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n 1110_o roman_n there_o be_v garrison_n of_o they_o disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 324._o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n own_v themselves_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o show_v that_o esau_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o jacob._n p._n 694_o 695._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o edom._n p._n 292._o rome_n guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n p._n 1109._o it_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n p._n 1110._o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n as_o refer_v to_o england_n p._n 1165_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n say_v roman_a historian_n be_v a_o secret_n p._n 1165._o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o it_o also_o unknown_a p._n 1166._o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n p._n 1166._o rome_n commission_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o people_n p._n 1166_o 1167._o when_o first_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n p._n 1168._o rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o rome_n papal_n have_v exceed_v rome_n heathen_a p._n 1169._o rome_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a character_n p._n 1199._o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n state_n 1200_o rule_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ruler_n the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o s._n sabbath_n when_o it_o end_v p._n 166_o 167._o the_o jew_n eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath_n till_o the_o morning_n prayer_n of_o
christ_n do_v abolish_v the_o worship_n use_v at_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o not_o that_o at_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v moral_a 1041_o wrath_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath._n p._n 1255._o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v indeed_o to_o deal_v 1349_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o september_n till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v change_v into_o march_n page_n 1322_o etc._n etc._n 1329_o year_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n afflictive_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o z._n zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n that_o be_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n make_v to_o appear_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 237_o to_o 239._o the_o story_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n what_o out_o of_o the_o talmud_n page_n 1120_o zalmon_n a_o mountain_n or_o part_n of_o one_o near_o sychem_n suppose_v to_o be_v dalinon_n or_o dalmonutba_n 310_o zarephath_n and_o sarepta_n whether_o the_o same_o and_o where_o situate_a 368_o zaretan_n sometime_o call_v zarthanah_n a_o city_n twelve_o mile_n distant_a from_o adam_n which_o twelve_o mile_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n dry_v up_o when_o israel_n pass_v through_o 82_o zeal_n or_o zealous_a and_o jealousy_n or_o jealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1314_o zealot_n such_o man_n when_o persecutor_n do_v the_o most_o mischief_n 604_o ziddim_n the_o same_o with_o caphar_n chittai_n 71_o zin_n where_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 325_o zippor_n or_o sippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o zophim_n the_o same_o with_o scopo_fw-la and_o scopus_fw-la 41_o zuz_o and_o denarius_fw-la a_o penny_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n p._n 343_o etc._n etc._n 349._o it_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n ibid._n zuzim_n what_o 363_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o two_o volume_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n b._n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n account_v of_o the_o confession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o esquire_n thynn_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o part_n in_o 2._o vol._n large_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n with_o his_o life_n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspir_n treas_z and_o usurpat_fw-la sir_n walter_n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o will._n cawley_n esq_n william_n impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n execute_v for_o treason_n 1680._o josephus_n antiquity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o figure_n quarto_fw-la dr_n littleton_n dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a bishop_n nicolson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n dr._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n dr._n fowler_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n against_o john_n bunnyan_n dr._n jane_n fast-sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o 1679._o mr._n john_n jame_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o mr._n john_n cave_n fast-sermon_n on_o 30_o of_o jan._n 1679._o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o dr._n parker_n demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n mr._n william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1679._o history_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n relate_v thereunto_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n apologist_n and_o other_o and_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o present_a popish_a plot._n speculum_fw-la baxterianum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n dr._n burnet_n relation_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n conversion_n and_o persecution_n of_o eve_n cohan_n a_o jewess_n of_o quality_n late_o baptise_a christian._n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n upon_o the_o fast_a for_o the_o fire_n 1680._o fast_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o com._n dec._n 22._o 1680._o sermon_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1681._o sermon_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1681._o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n houblon_n 1682._o answer_v to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o his_o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n 1682._o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n with_o a_o preface_n a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a k._n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bibliotheca_fw-la norfolciana_n five_o catalogus_fw-la libr._n manuscript_n &_o impress_n in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la quos_fw-la hen._n dux_n norfolciae_n regiae_n societati_fw-la londinensi_fw-la pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la naturali_fw-la promovenda_fw-la donavit_fw-la octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n dr._n grew_n philological_a history_n continue_v on_o root_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n with_o digby_n observation_n several_a tract_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tennison_n dr._n puller_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sir_n john_n munson_n discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n mr._n seller_n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n vindic._n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n markam_n perfect_a horseman_n dr._n sherlock_n practical_a disc._n of_o religious_a assembly_n defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separate_a a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o baxter_n and_o job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o house_n of_o estee_n the_o family_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n mr._n john_n cave_n gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n laurence_n interest_n of_o ireland_n in_o its_o trade_n and_o wealth_n state_v duodecimo_fw-la bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o human_a reason_n write_v by_o m._n clifford_n esq_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o capt._n robert_n knox_n a_o captive_a there_o near_o twenty_o year_n fol._n mr._n camfield_n discourse_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n never_o before_o extant_a mr._n john_n cave_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n quarto_fw-la dr._n crawford_n serious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o whig_n in_o scotland_n quarâ—…_n a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n quarto_n sir_n james_n turner_n pallas_n armata_n or_o military_a essay_n of_o the_o ancient_n grecian_a roman_a and_o modern_a art_n of_o war_n fol._n mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v octavo_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o dr._n gilb._n burnet_n octavo_n dr._n cave_n dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o constantinople_n octavo_n mr._n selden_n janus_n anglorum_fw-la english_v with_o note_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o epinomis_n concern_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o before_o extant_a also_o two_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o intestates_fw-la good_n now_o the_o first_o time_n publish_v fol._n d._n spenceri_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la rituum_fw-la judaicorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n sub-praelo_a disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigationes_fw-la ad_fw-la opusc._n is._n vossi_fw-la de_fw-la sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quarto_fw-la jus_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o the_o just_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o monarchy_n by_o sir_n g._n mackenzie_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o scotland_n 8._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n ric._n smith_n and_o dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 12._o
shelter_n of_o the_o night_n he_o be_v to_o go_v two_o mile_n viz._n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o get_v the_o chief_a priest_n together_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o betray_v christ._n whether_o he_o do_v all_o this_o this_o very_a night_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o inquire_v about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o do_v the_o very_a same_o night_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o themselves_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n behold_v 3._o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 177._o 3._o i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o isai._n viii_o 18._o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o son_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o his_o disciple_n hence_o you_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o disciple_n here_o my_o little_a child_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o traitor_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o can_v then_o proper_o enough_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v at_o all_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v twice_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o have_v finish_v his_o crow_n etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o time_n above_o half_n over_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n 1._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n joma_n fol._n 21._o 1._o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v the_o cock_n crow_v into_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o repeat_v it_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o do_v it_o a_o three_o time_n the_o distinction_n also_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o unknown_a when_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v near_o and_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o happen_v then_o christ_n say_v this_o very_a night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v his_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o two_o day_n before_o that_o night_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o his_o crow_n before_o thou_o deny_v i_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o arrogance_n of_o peter_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n he_o so_o confident_o assume_v to_o himself_o but_o shall_v within_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o cock-crowing_a deny_v he_o thrice_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o concern_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n draw_v on_o so_o very_o near_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o his_o departure_n that_o grieve_a and_o perplex_v their_o mind_n i._o they_o have_v run_v along_o with_o their_o whole_a nation_n in_o that_o common_a expectation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n through_o the_o messiah_n act_v i._o 8._o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o he_o from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n luke_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n splendour_n and_o triumph_n matth._n xx._n 20._o but_o they_o find_v alas_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o direct_o contrary_a they_o have_v get_v little_a hitherto_o by_o follow_v he_o but_o poverty_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o their_o master_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o sudden_o they_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n or_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o this_o depression_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n he_o endeavous_a to_o comfort_v they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a region_n below_o there_o mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o indeed_o ii_o christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o his_o disciple_n embrace_v do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n renounce_v their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o awaken_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n to_o themselves_o which_o now_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v severe_o upon_o they_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n be_v snatch_v from_o they_o that_o be_v dreadful_a if_o true_a which_o we_o find_v denounce_v 1._o denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n hall_n 1._o the_o epicurean_a that_o be_v one_o that_o despise_v the_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v direful_a thing_n and_o may_v strange_o affright_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o this_o now_o to_o leave_v they_o what_o can_v they_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o support_v the_o disciple_n against_o discouragement_n of_o this_o nature_n i._o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o ought_v equal_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v 2._o as_o to_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a ii_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o admission_n into_o heaven_n for_o all_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v under_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o great_a change_n bring_v upon_o the_o judaic_a dispensation_n nor_o let_v it_o disquiet_v you_o that_o you_o be_v put_v yourselves_o under_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o in_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v admission_n under_o this_o new_a administration_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o numb_a x._o 33._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n for_o they_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n why_o be_v this_o superad_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o way_n i._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v perhaps_o by_o a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n by_o which_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n jerem._n xxix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o hope_n or_o expectation_n that_o be_v a_o hope_a or_o expect_a end_n so_o kinch_n in_o loc_n a_o good_a end_n even_o as_o you_o expect_v ii_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o